of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
the_o first_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprudence_n in_o the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o miscensure_v other_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a information_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o many_o scruple_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o posture_n in_o god_n worship_n esteem_v it_o little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 7._o as_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v i_o shall_v make_v now_o to_o appear_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o latter_a we_o find_v continual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o my_o text_n and_o that_o parallel_a place_n now_o allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 28._o for_o confirmation_n witness_v namely_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o three_o testimony_n that_o of_o psalm_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o footstool_n there_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o or_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v or_o imply_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 138._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n mark_v i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o synagogue_n turn_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o a_o ark_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o place_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o other_o psalm_n likewise_o v_o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n come_v no_o near_a than_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o enter_v no_o far_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o renew_v the_o shewbread_n otherwise_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o officiate_v without_o in_o the_o court_n appoint_v for_o they_o call_v the_o priest_n court_n so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n especial_o stand_v in_o the_o courtâ—_n when_o they_o worship_v they_o direct_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o so_o call_v where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v hence_o come_v this_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o court_n and_o worship_v thou_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o memorâ—_n or_o monument_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v with_o these_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v namely_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o holy_a seat_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n beside_o this_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o far_o remote_a yet_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n thitherward_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o and_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o who_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o then_o there_o but_o only_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v zorobabel_n also_o 3_o esd._n 4._o 58._o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o devotion_n still_o observe_v unto_o this_o day_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o special_a precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v show_v for_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v there_o presuppose_a only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o custom_n facâ—ntia_fw-la nature_n it_o seem_v have_v teach_v mankind_n as_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o face_n so_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o elsewhere_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o temple_n and_o like_a sacred_a place_n where_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n either_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n versùs_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la towards_o the_o place_n where_o any_o sign_n or_o specification_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a whatsoever_o fault_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v specify_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v objective_o to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o way_n of_o object_n by_o way_n of_o local_a circumstance_n or_o by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v and_o terminate_v upon_o without_o question_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o create_a thing_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o use_v a_o image_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n that_o be_v interpose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o he_o worship_v make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o posture_n only_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o some_o always_o will_v be_v but_o the_o butt_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o object_n of_o his_o act._n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o look_v or_o attend_v unto_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o object_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v his_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n representative_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o in_o part_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o intervention_n receive_v the_o act_n which_o by_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v only_o relative_o worship_v and_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o be_v
rest_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o inherit_v it_o your_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whereof_o i_o have_v taste_v even_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n why_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v out_o antichrist_n thereby_o as_o a_o principal_a character_n of_o he_o do_v so_o affect_v i_o that_o withal_o consider_v these_o degenerate_a time_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v you_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o it_o you_o know_v what_o spalatensis_n mention_v of_o one_o of_o his_o prebend_n that_o shall_v profess_v if_o he_o be_v sure_a angel_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v use_v that_o collect_n angelo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la es_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o man_n mean_v and_o justify_v it_o when_o i_o read_v your_o discourse_n of_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n it_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n which_o now_o grow_v rife_a and_o begin_v to_o challenge_v subscription_n thereto_o as_o licita_fw-la like_a as_o genuflexio_fw-la at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o pia_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la and_o where_o we_o shall_v end_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n as_o you_o wish_v i_o of_o the_o vile_a depravation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v millennium_n for_o all_o these_o i_o can_v sufficient_o give_v you_o thanks_o and_o must_v study_v how_o to_o express_v my_o thank_n fullness_n mr._n s._n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n but_o withal_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v his_o vanity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o dr._n l._n relate_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v a_o very_a busy_a time_n with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n desire_v you_o may_v understand_v with_o the_o first_o the_o safe_a land_n of_o your_o precious_a commodity_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v all_o your_o way_n and_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n may_v 5._o 1635._o you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n infinite_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n his_o freedom_n from_o self-end_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n sir_n for_o your_o question_n about_o genuflexio_fw-la or_o adoratio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n i_o be_v in_o some_o pause_n whether_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o speculation_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v my_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n full_a twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o 398._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la when_o i_o commence_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o before_o i_o be_v any_o proficient_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o notion_n that_o way_n as_o will_v have_v make_v another_o man_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o prebend_n or_o something_o else_o ere_o this_o but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n as_o a_o dead_a fly_n mar_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o ointment_n and_o beside_o i_o be_o no_o practitioner_n nor_o active_a but_o a_o speculator_n only_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v other_o as_o much_o in_o fault_n which_o practise_v before_o they_o know_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v something_o this_o way_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o this_o long_a tale_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n lest_o you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o do_v make_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v quick_o renounce_v my_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n which_o i_o know_v few_o man_n here_o so_o hardy_a with_o we_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v yea_o or_o will_v fain_o do_v but_o alas_o that_o i_o be_o so_o ill_o advise_v i_o can_v do_v with_o all_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o the_o caster_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n fall_v beside_o it_o fall_v out_o happy_o that_o the_o time_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o speculation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v time_n of_o better_a awe_n than_o now_o they_o be_v which_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o immoderation_n which_o i_o see_v divers_a now_o run_v into_o whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o distemper_n i_o can_v tell_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o antecessum_fw-la now_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n brief_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o worship_n towards_o the_o first_o with_o respect_n thereto_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o towards_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n bow_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o solium_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n in_o babel_n ergò_fw-la to_o worship_n towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la nostâ—r_fw-la quies_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la and_o to_o look_v that_o way_n when_o we_o pray_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o imago_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la or_o locus_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n adhibere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la another_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la sitûs_fw-la or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v idolatry_n for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o he_o shall_v look_v towards_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n but_o himself_o but_o unless_o the_o second_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o look_v towards_o any_o create_a thing_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o heaven_n nor_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o table_n where_o god_n blessing_n be_v when_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o the_o like_a not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o book_n not_o use_v the_o communion-table_n as_o a_o place_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o name_n in_o all_o which_o res_n creata_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la either_o as_o circumstantia_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quo-versùs_a or_o as_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la utimur_fw-la ad_fw-la invocandum_fw-la as_o a_o prayer-book_n but_o not_o as_o objectum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o a_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n can_v but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o object_n that_o be_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n worship_v for_o to_o look_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n whereto_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n and_o service_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v it_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o relativum_fw-la i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o supply_v my_o meaning_n where_o my_o expression_n be_v defective_a i_o shall_v do_v better_a corà m_fw-la by_o pen_n â—tis_o tedious_a to_o i_o 4._o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o they_o be_v but_o synonyma_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o 5._o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n lutheranâ—e_n and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
hear_v abuse_v with_o profane_a and_o scurrilous_a application_n 3._o under_o this_o four_o head_n of_o thing_n sacred_a i_o comprehend_v sacred_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o albeit_o these_o act_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o personal_a sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n whereof_o the_o immediate_a object_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v the_o act_n themselves_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o sanctification_n due_a to_o they_o also_o as_o other_o sacred_a thing_n have_v of_o which_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o unseigned_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o he_o who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a requisite_a yet_o unless_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n discriminate_v from_o common_a act_n by_o a_o select_a accommodation_n befit_v their_o holiness_n their_o sanctification_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o such_o defect_n if_o voluntary_a god_n name_n be_v profane_v even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v worship_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o our_o carriage_n therein_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o wont_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o god_n here_o just_o use_v the_o same_o expostulation_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o blemish_n unworthy_a of_o and_o unbefitting_a so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o affront_n than_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v 14._o say_v he_o despise_v and_o profane_v my_o name_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o this_o place_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o to_o come_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o less_o reverend_a and_o regardful_a deportment_n than_o we_o do_v before_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o some_o will_v shelter_v under_o this_o text_n and_o lean_a too_o much_o upon_o namely_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o semblable_a action_n perform_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n charge_v the_o christian_a liturgy_n with_o absurdity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o responsal_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o speak_v many_o together_o for_o this_o principle_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o material_a of_o our_o gesture_n and_o other_o expression_n vocal_a or_o visible_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o they_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o moreover_o touch_v this_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n levit._n 22._o where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o require_v as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o this_o of_o a_o not_o defective_a or_o unblemished_a offering_n his_o name_n be_v thereby_o profane_v see_v verse_n 32._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v sanctify_v last_o unto_o this_o head_n of_o sacred_a act_n i_o reduce_v oath_n and_o sacred_a covenant_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v either_o with_o god_n or_o between_o man_n god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o which_o therefore_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 8._o be_v style_v covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o observance_n due_a touch_v both_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o they_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v be_v apparent_a forasmuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o levit._n 19_o 12._o psalm_n 55._o 20._o jer._n 34._o 15_o 16._o thus_o together_o with_o my_o explication_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n i_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a point_a at_o that_o also_o wherein_o the_o proper_a sanctification_n of_o each_o consist_v which_o though_o far_o short_a of_o such_o a_o tractation_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o if_o it_o may_v serve_v only_o but_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o bend_v their_o thought_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o perhaps_o the_o time_n call_v for_o i_o shall_v full_o attain_v the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o for_o i_o own_o part_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o suspect_v not_o very_o acceptable_a for_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o all_o well_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argumentation_n have_v be_v this_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o perpectual_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v holy_a if_o holy_a then_o to_o be_v sanctify_v if_o sanctify_a then_o to_o be_v discriminate_v in_o the_o usance_n and_o respect_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a condition_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v you_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o discriminative_a observance_n of_o thing_n sacred_a not_o to_o profane_v they_o by_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a use_n be_v derive_v both_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n namely_o god_n incommunicableness_n which_o derive_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o staâ—e_v of_o appropriateness_n and_o singularity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 22._o not_o without_o good_a reason_n compare_v together_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o parallel_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o affinity_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n where_o by_o sacrilege_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o usurpation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a but_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n well_o indeed_o for_o still_o thou_o dashe_v against_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o and_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o himself_o be_v inexcusable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a be_v not_o this_o to_o unhallow_a god_n name_n one_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o profane_v it_o another_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o we_o who_o have_v reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o that_o pollution_n and_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n basil_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n have_v run_v too_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o we_o all_o difference_n in_o a_o manner_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o this_o our_o transgression_n in_o do_v god_n work_n make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o that_o upbraid_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o qui_fw-la idola_fw-la abominaris_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la admittis_fw-la thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v profane_v thou_o god_n name_n by_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a or_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v be_v commit_v or_o a_o occasion_n at_o least_o give_v thereof_o in_o the_o
inhabit_v be_v roman_n except_o some_o of_o you_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n think_v that_o your_o countryman_n in_o assyria_n adiabene_n will_v help_v you_o he_o go_v on_o but_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o engage_v themselves_o rash_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o parthian_n suffer_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n mark_v then_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n josephus_n himself_o testify_v as_o much_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o that_o history_n of_o his_o he_o have_v first_o pen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o publish_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n concern_v the_o true_a gest_n of_o that_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a and_o no_o way_n commendable_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o that_o pain_n only_o for_o the_o parthian_n babylonian_n and_o the_o remote_a arabian_n as_o also_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n together_o with_o those_o of_o adiabene_n that_o these_o through_o my_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a account_n of_o both_o the_o rise_n and_o end_n as_o also_o the_o main_a occurrence_n and_o chief_a event_n of_o that_o war_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o inform_v and_o undeceive_v the_o grecian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o war_n who_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a report_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o these_o affair_n observe_v here_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o nation_n parthian_n babylonian_n arabian_n the_o mesopotamian_a jew_n or_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n and_o those_o oâ—_n adiabene_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n even_o those_o who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n beside_o these_o two_o captivity_n by_o salmanassar_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o whereof_o never_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o second_o but_o in_o part_n there_o happen_v a_o three_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n reign_v in_o egypt_n who_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o babylon_n captive_n into_o egypt_n plant_v they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o who_o many_o other_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o allure_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n who_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o colony_n become_v a_o very_a great_a one_o these_o be_v call_v hellenist_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o three_o principal_a dispersion_n come_v those_o lesser_a scatter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o that_o of_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v spread_v that_o of_o pontus_n gallatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n which_o be_v their_o metropolis_n the_o church_n 13._o say_v he_o at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n there_o from_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n be_v derive_v those_o plantation_n in_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n and_o all_o other_o hellenist_n whatsoever_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v to_o these_o that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o judaea_n itself_o that_o can_v not_o live_v well_o at_o home_n upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o either_o allure_a they_o or_o constrain_a they_o seat_v themselves_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o city_n be_v together_o with_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n insomuch_o that_o king_n agrippa_n in_o that_o forementioned_a oration_n of_o he_o before_o that_o last_o siege_n dissuade_v they_o of_o judaea_n from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v bring_v thereby_o not_o upon_o themselves_o only_o but_o upon_o their_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o part_n of_o we_o dwelling_n among_o they_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o that_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o my_o text_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o last_o captivity_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o almost_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v yet_o stand_v we_o read_v that_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n whither_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v jew_n with_o their_o synagogue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o add_v that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 1._o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o note_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o dispersion_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o story_n and_o text_n out_o of_o which_o beside_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n whereto_o it_o conduce_v you_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o so_o order_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o thereof_o and_o of_o that_o convince_a miracle_n which_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n by_o so_o many_o both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v second_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o ignorant_a at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commission_n unto_o they_o go_v preach_v this_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v this_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o which_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n three_o the_o elogium_fw-la here_o give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v my_o text_n there_o be_v sojourn_v in_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o they_o come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n four_o the_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o salvation_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o which_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n for_o have_v those_o jew_n stay_v at_o home_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v they_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n nor_o witness_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v discourse_n xxi_o i_o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o direct_a aim_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o certain_o find_v let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o protasis_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
22._o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o shall_v need_v gather_v no_o more_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o call_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o hope_v thou_o likewise_o he_o will_v protect_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n so_o to_o avoid_v what_o thou_o fear_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o thou_o fear_v or_o a_o worse_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n let_v saul_n example_n be_v our_o warning_n who_o to_o prevent_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o etc._n and_o the_o evil_n which_o long_a delay_n may_v occasion_v if_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 13._o and_o make_v to_o know_v at_o length_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o make_v so_o ungodly_a a_o experience_n find_v his_o policy_n in_o the_o end_n plain_a foolery_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n better_o than_o all_o the_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a viz._n the_o place_n where_o every_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v namely_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n first_o pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o son_n solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v by_o our_o father_n she_o mean_v the_o old_a ephraimite_n from_o who_o the_o samaritan_n false_o vaunt_v they_o be_v descend_v upon_o which_o ground_n she_o likewise_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o shalmaneser_n transplant_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o by_o this_o mountain_n she_o mean_v mount_n ephraim_n where_o shiloh_n be_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v for_o when_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanball_n at_o the_o horonite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nehemiah_n v._n 28._o he_o with_o his_o faction_n to_o vex_v his_o own_o nation_n procure_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o gerizim_n on_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n like_a himself_n from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v colour_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o pitch_v at_o shiloh_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n on_o mount_n moriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o everlasting_a division_n and_o capital_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v where_o this_o place_n be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v first_o therefore_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o select_a place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o every_o place_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o have_v a_o choice_n and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o this_o place_n for_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a place_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o place_n singular_a number_n be_v use_v i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n for_o legal_a worship_n mean_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n accompany_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n for_o heaâ—ing_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v jerusalem_n itself_o have_v four_o hundred_o and_o in_o those_o the_o scribe_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o 47._o type_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n accept_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a altar_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o typical_a idolatry_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n of_o who_o oneness_n the_o one_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a sin_n god_n do_v in_o the_o confuse_a time_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v dispense_v with_o a_o irregularity_n in_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v never_o allow_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fulfil_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o mediator_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o number_v and_o though_o they_o for_o excuse_v subordinate_a they_o all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o derive_v their_o mediatorship_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o err_a church_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o any_o high_a place_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o this_o select_a and_o only_a place_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o choose_n the_o place_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n choose_v it_o it_o seem_v by_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o allowance_n in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v consult_v he_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o shiloh_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_v but_o only_o read_v joshua_n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o but_o of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o mount_n zion_n we_o read_v that_o 18._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n and_o that_o when_o david_n offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n 26._o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o david_n hereupon_o design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o future_a temple_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o last_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v we_o not_o for_o that_o of_o one_o place_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o be_v go_v the_o second_o of_o god_n immediate_a choice_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
offer_n be_v present_o exhibit_v de_n futuro_fw-la when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n and_o this_o special_a kind_n because_o usual_a my_o text_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a kind_n pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n further_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o a_o gift_n for_o prayer_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o to_o prayer_n that_o so_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o a_o present_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o favour_n herein_o then_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o offer_v address_v to_o prayer_n not_o to_o merit_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n before_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o christ_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v not_o then_o orare_fw-la satisfactoriè_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o only_o oblatorié_fw-fr to_o pray_v satisfactoriè_fw-fr or_o meritoriè_fw-la be_v to_o offer_v a_o price_n worth_a the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o to_o pray_v only_a oblatoriè_fw-fr be_v to_o offer_v a_o motive_n or_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o real_a prayer_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o before_o this_o offer_v euctical_a or_o eucharistical_a can_v be_v complete_a votal_a it_o must_v consist_v of_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n cordis_n oris_n operis_fw-la the_o offer_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n either_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o offer_v of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o offer_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o offer_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o what_o our_o heart_n conceive_v or_o tongue_n can_v express_v by_o honour_v god_n with_o a_o present_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o whereby_o the_o two_o last_o be_v sanctify_v without_o it_o they_o be_v no_o offering_n no_o thanksgiving_n no_o prayer_n but_o the_o last_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o gift_n a_o offer_v which_o without_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o offer_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v from_o the_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationes_fw-la or_o orationes_fw-la but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v it_o which_o be_v as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v oppose_v to_o a_o material_a offering_n but_o to_o a_o offer_v earthly_a and_o terrene_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v spiritual_o offer_v not_o a_o offering_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o material_a and_o real_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n who_o call_v the_o material_a offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a offering_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v only_a fire_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n so_o be_v all_o these_o heave-offering_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o manner_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o heave-offering_n be_v such_o offering_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o three_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o voluntary_a heave-offering_n in_o first-fruit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v who_o offer_v they_o deut._n 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o so_o say_v the_o text_n thou_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whither_o tend_v all_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o for_o tithe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v that_o offer_v they_o namely_o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o euctical_a offering_n a_o offer_v apply_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o thou_o see_v our_o obedience_n may_v in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o bless_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a pattern_n in_o that_o great_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n offer_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o statute_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o of_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o who_o being_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o command_v
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
blind_a zeal_n which_o want_v knowledge_n 3._o zeal_n turbulent_a zeal_n which_o want_v love_n and_o moderation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v a_o mere_a blaze_n and_o show_v of_o fervency_n without_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a heat_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vizor_n of_o zeal_n look_v a_o squint_a one_o way_n but_o tend_v another_o pretend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o aim_v at_o some_o private_a and_o sinister_a end_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n who_o march_v 20._o furious_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 16._o come_v say_v he_o to_o jonadab_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o project_n be_v the_o kingdom_n jezabel_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a as_o out_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v 21._o but_o her_o aim_n be_v naboth_n vineyard_n so_o in_o act_n 19_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o his_o fellow_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mean_v the_o gain_n they_o get_v by_o make_v of_o her_o silver_n shrine_v by_o vers_n 24._o this_o zeal_n be_v soon_o descry_v by_o the_o proper_a character_n it_o have_v namely_o a_o affectation_n of_o have_v their_o work_n see_v of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_n in_o matt._n 6._o be_v it_o by_o ostentation_n of_o their_o zealous_a deed_n like_o jehu_n or_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o affect_a gesture_n sigh_n and_o other_o like_a action_n fall_v within_o the_o view_n of_o man_n not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a zeal_n do_v show_v itself_o vehement_a even_o in_o external_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strain_n of_o they_o beyond_o measure_n which_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o emptiness_n within_o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v blind_a zeal_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o man_n zealous_o affect_v evil_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o be_v eager_o bend_v against_o good_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n 2._o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n be_v he_o himself_o once_o carry_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v john_n 16._o 2._o i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o 9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o simple_a and_o devout_a sectary_n who_o blind_o run_v after_o some_o person_n they_o esteem_v without_o know_v themselves_o either_o why_o or_o whither_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_a to_o metal_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o will_v speed_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o counsel_n i_o will_v give_v for_o avoid_v this_o kind_n be_v to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v and_o see_v our_o way_n clear_o before_o we_o run_v 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v turbulent_a zeal_n which_o s._n james_n 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n a_o kind_n of_o wildfire_n transport_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o moderation_n namely_o when_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o heat_n we_o either_o outgo_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o use_v undue_a mean_n or_o way_n or_o overshoot_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o howsoever_o zeal_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v this_o excess_n never_o break_v over_o the_o bank_n either_o of_o our_o vocation_n or_o in_o choice_n of_o mean_n out-bound_a the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n as_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v who_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o massacre_n of_o prince_n overturning_a of_o kingdom_n breach_n of_o oath_n and_o almost_o all_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o 2._o gibeonite_n forget_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o josh._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o 54._o gospel_n when_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v a_o whole_a village_n of_o samaria_n such_o also_o be_v peter_n zeal_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o 10._o malchus_n his_o ear_n the_o former_a outgo_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o last_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n as_o clock_n who_o spring_n be_v break_v overstrike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o this_o mad_a and_o untempered_a zeal_n the_o measure_n of_o moderation_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v these_o false_a fire_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a zealot_n who_o god_n approve_v namely_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o fervency_n and_o not_o in_o show_n for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o with_o humour_n and_o opinion_n temper_v with_o charity_n and_o free_a from_o headstrong_a violence_n this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zealous_a therefore_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o whoso_o want_v in_o he_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o will_v spew_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o little_a before_o my_o text._n but_o why_o will_n you_o say_v shall_v this_o zeal_n be_v so_o needful_a or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o do_v evince_n and_o prove_v it_o needful_a and_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text_n where_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v be_v not_o that_o needful_a without_o which_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sinful_a but_o virtue_n you_o will_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o mean_a object_n and_o not_o in_o excess_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o piety_n also_o i_o answer_v answ._n the_o mean_a wherein_o virtue_n be_v place_v be_v the_o middle_a of_o different_a kind_n and_o not_o the_o middle_a or_o mean_a of_o degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n virtue_n so_o it_o be_v virtue_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o zeal_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground-rule_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v his_o worship_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o zealous_o 30._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o uttermost_a strain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a what_o love_n then_o can_v suit_n to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a top_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o love_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v true_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v supreme_a in_o ourselves_o a_o supremacy_n of_o fear_n a_o supremacy_n of_o hope_n a_o supremacy_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o reserve_v the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n for_o our_o gold_n for_o our_o herodias_n &c_n &c_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v god_n a_o base_a indignity_n will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v respect_v before_o he_o or_o equal_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 20._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o let_v therefore_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o brook_n of_o our_o affection_n run_v into_o this_o main_n and_o let_v no_o rivulet_n be_v draw_v another_o way_n if_o zeal_n be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o require_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comely_a to_o work_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o certain_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o comely_a be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n
nation_n of_o the_o orient_a especial_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n or_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n still_o use_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o without_o good_a warrant_n in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o these_o testimony_n follow_v will_v sufficient_o evidence_n first_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o thy_o shoe_n off._n 21._o what_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n he_o intend_v i_o inquire_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n then_o use_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n wherein_o that_o my_o collection_n fail_v i_o not_o justin_n martyr_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v by_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 95._o which_o their_o god_n learned_a say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 5._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o by_o the_o father_n good_a leave_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n unto_o moses_n give_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v a_o admonition_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thereby_o command_v the_o rite_n then_o accustom_v in_o place_n so_o hallow_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o other_o religious_a rite_n derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n of_o who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v descend_v concern_v who_o present_a custom_n drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o josua_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la apud_fw-la plerasque_fw-la orientis_fw-la nationes_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la calceato_fw-la pede_fw-la templorum_fw-la pavimenta_fw-la calcâsse_fw-la that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a it_o be_v repute_v a_o piaculary_a crime_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o rite_n of_o veneration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o they_o in_o place_n sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n maimonides_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o beth_n habbechirah_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n house_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o in_o his_o work_a garment_n or_o with_o dust_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o have_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o levit._n verâ—_n 30._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o their_o modern_a practice_n in_o their_o synagogue_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a and_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o though_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n as_o in_o the_o orient_a nor_o our_o manner_n with_o conveniency_n capable_a thereof_o yet_o they_o still_o observe_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o west_n will_v permit_v they_o a_o argument_n it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o root_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n my_o author_n be_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ante_fw-la synagogam_fw-la vel_fw-la scholam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la habent_fw-la immuratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la calceos_fw-la immundos_fw-la aut_fw-la coenoso_n abstergere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la idque_fw-la solomonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qui_fw-la custodi_fw-la ait_fw-la pedem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crepidis_fw-la indutus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v eas_fw-la immundas_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la detrahere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prout_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la solve_n calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n whereat_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v clean_a his_o foul_a or_o dirty_a shoe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n who_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v slipper_n on_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v foul_a to_o put_v they_o quite_o off_o viz._n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o mahometan_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mosque_n bartholomew_n georgivez_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o captive_a among_o they_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la turcarum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la urationem_fw-la debent_fw-la abluere_fw-la manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n postremò_fw-la ter_z spargunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la recitando_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la elhemdv_n lillahi_n i._n gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la deinde_fw-la exutis_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la patsmagh_n dictis_fw-la iisque_fw-la ante_fw-la januam_fw-la templi_fw-la relictis_fw-la introeunt_fw-la alii_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la alii_fw-la habentes_fw-la munda_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la mesth_n dicta_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v their_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o wash_v their_o hands-feet_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n over_o their_o head_n thrice_o repeat_v these_o word_n elhemdv_n lillahi_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v to_o my_o god_n then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n call_v patsmagh_n and_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o enter_v some_o barefooted_a other_o have_v a_o clean_a kind_n of_o sandal_n which_o they_o call_v mesth_n namely_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pull_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o wear_v a_o cap._n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o instance_n among_o christian_n zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v ambassador_n from_o david_n king_n of_o the_o abyssine_n to_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n thus_o inform_v we_o motibus_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la aut_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la cane_n aut_fw-la alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la templa_fw-la nostra_fw-la intrent_fw-la item_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la potestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adeundi_fw-la templum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la ridere_fw-la obambulare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la spuere_fw-la aut_fw-la screare_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simile_n terrae_fw-la illi_fw-la ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n comedit_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschalem_fw-la decedens_fw-la ab_fw-la aegypto_n in_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la propter_fw-la terrae_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la jussit_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la comedere_fw-la indutos_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la &_o zonis_fw-la accinctos_fw-la say_v simile_n sunt_fw-la monti_fw-la sinai_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la dicens_fw-la exue_fw-la calceamentatua_n de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la premunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v prohibit_v among_o we_o that_o either_o pagan_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o barefooted_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o conducat_fw-la laugh_v or_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o speak_v of_o secular_a matter_n no_o not_o to_o spit_v thank_v or_o hem_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o land_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n tread_v be_v holy_a thus_o zaga_n zabo_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v i_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o
before_o god_n without_o that_o inward_a devotion_n requisite_a be_v a_o sin_n yet_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o what_o our_o outward_a gesture_n import_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o our_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o will_v so_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n i_o ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o with_o that_o religious_a sear_n humble_a reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o the_o gesture_n the_o posture_n i_o here_o present_a import_v but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o i_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o one_o might_n better_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o otherwise_o i_o conclude_v still_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n those_o great_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 11._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d munus_fw-la purum_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n silence_v and_o forget_v be_v once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o text_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v allege_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o express_a and_o undoubted_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o so_o general_o and_o grant_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v they_o be_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o pillar_n of_o that_o age_n the_o former_a of_o they_o flourish_v within_o little_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n s._n john_n scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o three_o seculum_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la by_o eâ—sebius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o in_o the_o after-age_n by_o who_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o they_o as_o some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o in_o some_o liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n common_o call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o hymn_n or_o preface_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_o meet_v and_o right_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o laud_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n even_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o offer_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v thereby_o what_o and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v be_v a_o point_n though_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o beyond_o belief_n obscure_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v i_o say_v true_a a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la râ—s_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicâ—_n vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantâ—pâ—re_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverit_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o point_n which_o have_v beyond_o expression_n puzzle_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o several_a man_n otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o in_o follow_v time_n partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whilst_o each_o part_n find_v the_o knot_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o the_o right_a way_n of_o untie_v it_o as_o how_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o before_o i_o have_v acquaint_v myself_o long_o with_o this_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o a_o thought_n thereabouts_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v inform_v namely_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o to_o peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o their_o form_n and_o liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o i_o have_v sound_n and_o learned_a i_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o befit_v no_o other_o auditory_a but_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o will_v the_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o as_o mean_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o like_a to_o stumble_v the_o reader_n as_o this_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o i_o will_v chalk_v out_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v it_o second_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n by_o application_n thereto_o three_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n interlace_v therewith_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n under_o which_o name_n first_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
wâ—â—â—_n dorchester_n and_o mr._n t._n of_o sarisbury_n and_o other_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v exceed_o take_v with_o they_o and_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o suspicion_n that_o you_o have_v many_o conception_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o vulgar_a and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n and_o inflame_v i_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o i_o read_v to_o they_o somewhat_o also_o of_o your_o mahuzzim_n which_o not_o only_o ravish_v they_o but_o wring_v from_o they_o a_o protestation_n that_o none_o but_o yourself_o can_v have_v find_v that_o out_o but_o modesty_n pacify_v my_o importunity_n and_o forbid_v i_o to_o urge_v you_o too_o far_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o your_o freeness_n this_o way_n all_o which_o i_o have_v return_v with_o my_o best_a care_n so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o now_o take_v your_o last_o letter_n into_o my_o hand_n i_o find_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north_n you_o fall_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n of_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o such_o light_n as_o you_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v wherein_o i_o rest_v satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v not_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o any_o more_o for_o i_o thereabouts_o i_o have_v find_v some_o work_n upon_o iulian_n day_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n commit_v there_o but_o rather_o abomination_n of_o restauration_n yet_o from_o thence_o they_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o determine_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o along_o you_o carry_v i_o with_o you_o and_o where_o you_o make_v a_o stand_n there_o i_o make_v a_o stand_n i_o pity_v i_o profess_v your_o neighbour_n in_o cambridge_n that_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o search_v those_o precious_a mystery_n especial_o when_o ourselves_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o be_o glad_a your_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o you_o open_v yourself_o in_o such_o manner_n whereas_o you_o conceive_v i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hear_v something_o that_o way_n you_o touch_v upon_o true_o i_o never_o do_v but_o somewhat_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o way_n which_o have_v make_v i_o recount_v my_o own_o fortune_n in_o resemblance_n unto_o you_o for_o sometime_o i_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o a_o puritan_n sometime_o for_o a_o good_a fellow_n my_o preach_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v opportune_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o censure_n before_o person_n popish_o affect_v and_o my_o free_a conversation_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o my_o friend_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n without_o all_o scandal_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n not_o judge_v indifferent_o but_o upon_o particular_a and_o those_o unjust_a distaste_v practise_v to_o disgrace_v i_o i_o see_v your_o fortune_n have_v not_o be_v much_o unlike_a i_o trust_v we_o shall_v love_v mutual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 1._o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 2._o both_o your_o rule_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_v towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la i_o approve_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n mention_v between_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la of_o place_n posture_n or_o instrument_n i_o find_v likewise_o no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o but_o express_o forbid_v it_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v ever_o in_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o profess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n unto_o i_o and_o most_o willing_o do_v i_o communicate_v unto_o you_o my_o thought_n that_o have_v have_v their_o course_n hereupon_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o and_o temple_n afterward_o may_v well_o be_v account_v solium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o see_v this_o ground_n because_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n afterward_o and_o chief_o the_o ark_n there_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n now_o i_o find_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o call_v 2._o if_o so_o than_o the_o table_n where_o and_o when_o these_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o go_v before_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o follow_v after_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n whereon_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v 4._o and_o why_o not_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a also_o 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o resurrection_n too_o represent_v in_o baptism_n as_o prudentius_n call_v it_o fontis_fw-la ara_fw-la as_o mr._n s._n observe_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n so_o he_o be_v to_o every_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a petitioner_n god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v and_o according_o solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n any_o long_a than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o my_o think_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v conceive_v like_a as_o we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o d._n b._n shall_v preach_v that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o more_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o as_o some_o occasional_a opportunity_n do_v set_v my_o thought_n on_o work_n but_o fear_v degenerate_a time_n come_v on_o upon_o we_o and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v we_o may_v well_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n yet_o in_o common_a speech_n most_o call_v it_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o jesuite_n sometime_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o intelligent_a gentleman_n at_o antwerp_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o have_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o other_o thing_n bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o pull_v out_o the_o pyx_n from_o behind_o the_o arras_n and_o show_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v unto_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n altarâ—â—m_fw-la altaria_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la templorum_fw-la parte_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgò_fw-la chorum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n i_o find_v it_o nothing_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o reformation_n our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n have_v alter_v that_o course_n when_o they_o find_v how_o miserable_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v superstition_n from_o ancient_a time_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o afterward_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o no_o great_a matter_n where_o latin_a service_n be_v perform_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o 6._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o or_o towards_o the_o
city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
the_o true_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v live_v under_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o argument_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v it_o be_v there_o all_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o last_o already_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o they_o both_o anon_o as_o my_o text_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o need_v not_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o visibility_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o point_n of_o visibility_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o and_o the_o father_n too_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n for_o than_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v be_v not_o here_o enough_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o visibility_n and_o glory_n when_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o well_o use_v against_o their_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o wrangle_v about_o visibility_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n a_o general_n defection_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o general_a description_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o false_a doctor_n shall_v bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v for_o bring_v in_o signify_v who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o espy_v at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o such_o a_o mask_n of_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o good_a meaning_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v before_o it_o know_v what_o it_o ail_v even_o as_o some_o disease_n steal_v so_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o be_v sick_a until_o he_o see_v himself_o past_o recovery_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n though_o too_o late_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sickness_n grow_v upon_o he_o this_o observation_n therefore_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o say_v they_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n alter_v so_o much_o from_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n as_o we_o say_v it_o do_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o observe_v and_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o then_o live_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n shall_v find_v admittance_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n that_o it_o come_v in_o privy_o and_o so_o be_v not_o observe_v nor_o oppose_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o that_o the_o apostate_n faction_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o sound_n a_o fire_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v easy_o smother_v and_o quench_v but_o if_o the_o cry_n rise_v not_o till_o all_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o help_v it_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o corruption_n somewhat_o soon_o espy_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n godlike_a supremacy_n the_o establish_n of_o these_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o here_o also_o the_o opposer_n come_v too_o late_o for_o these_o heresy_n also_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o the_o faction_n be_v not_o espy_v till_o it_o be_v grow_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v overmastered_n by_o opposition_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o general_n part_n of_o this_o description_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v privy_o bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n these_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o sort_n which_o shall_v so_o general_o over-cloud_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a mark_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jewish_a people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ear-mark_a have_v so_o infallible_a history_n as_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o know_v it_o by_o for_o if_o this_o of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n it_o can_v lie_v long_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o let_v we_o confine_v our_o discovery_n to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o heresy_n be_v those_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thither_o our_o apostle_n send_v we_o etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o heresy_n of_o christendom_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o exact_o like_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o other_o heresy_n there_o record_v as_o bring_v in_o by_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_a idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v take_v up_o in_o forewarn_v of_o in_o relate_v of_o and_o in_o declaim_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o that_o way_n be_v record_v this_o be_v that_o moses_n forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o